of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reason_n i._n he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n bind_v conscience_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o once_o create_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o govern_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v it_o therefore_o his_o word_n and_o law_n only_o bind_v conscience_n proper_o ii_o he_o which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o his_o law_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o same_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a of_o god_n alone_o jam._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v esa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n bind_v conscience_n because_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o further_a proof_n be_v needless_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n i._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a among_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o bind_v conscience_n neither_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n serve_v for_o excuse_n because_o whether_o we_o know_v god_n law_n or_o know_v they_o not_o they_o still_o bind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o do_v they_o but_o when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o be_v further_o bind_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n our_o ignorance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v us._n ii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o we_o shall_v offend_v all_o man_n yea_o lose_v all_o man_n favour_n and_o suffer_v the_o great_a damage_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o god_n word_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o bridle_v bind_v and_o restrain_v the_o conscience_n iii_o whatsoever_o we_o enterprise_n or_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v first_o search_v whether_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n and_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o conscience_n be_v bind_v present_o to_o charge_v we_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n last_o we_o do_v here_o see_v how_o dangerous_a the_o case_n be_v of_o all_o timeservers_a that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a religion_n till_o difference_n and_o dissension_n therein_o be_v end_v and_o they_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o whether_o these_o thing_n compass_v or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o ancient_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o drowsy_a protestant_n and_o lukewarm_a gospeller_n that_o use_v religion_n not_o with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o ought_v but_o only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o turn_n common_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o seldom_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o easter_n like_o silly_a wretch_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o constrain_a power_n that_o god_n word_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n god_n word_n be_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a moral_a judicial_a ceremonial_a bind_v moral_a law_n concern_v duty_n of_o love_n partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n even_o of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o neither_o know_v the_o most_o of_o it_o nor_o care_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o here_o must_v be_v remember_v three_o exception_n or_o caution_n i._o when_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v they_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o the_o lesser_a commandment_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v or_o constrain_v for_o otherwise_o that_o instant_n example_n i._o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o this_o case_n which_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v com._n honour_n god_n or_o com._n honour_v the_o magistrate_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a alone_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o ii_o the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o whole_a town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o six_o commandment_n require_v our_o help_n in_o save_v our_o neighbour_n life_n and_o good_n now_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o both_o can_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o six_o commandment_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o then_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o man_n may_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n math._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o commandment_n concern_v charity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o commandment_n concern_v love_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o case_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v either_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n or_o god_n we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n then_o god_n ii_o caution_n when_o god_n give_v some_o particular_a commandment_n to_o his_o people_n therein_o dispense_n with_o some_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o that_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o for_o even_o the_o moral_a commandment_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o this_o condition_n except_o god_n command_v otherwise_o example_n i._o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o abraham_n abraham_n offer_v thy_o son_n isaac_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o this_o latter_a commandment_n at_o that_o instant_n do_v bind_v abraham_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o ii_o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o compass_v jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v the_o sanctify_a of_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o instant_n and_o in_o that_o action_n do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n iii_o caution_n one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n in_o some_o thing_n bind_v the_o conscience_n more_o strait_o and_o in_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n less_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o arise_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o some_o more_o grievous_a than_o other_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o such_o as_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n bind_v they_o be_v special_o give_v by_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o if_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o old_a estate_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v continue_v still_o to_o bind_v as_o before_o but_o touch_v other_o nation_n and_o special_o christian_a common_a wealth_n in_o these_o day_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o some_o again_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a hold_v that_o judicial_a law_n bind_v christian_n as_o straight_o as_o jew_n but_o no_o
sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n touch_v vow_n this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o vow_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o vow_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n how_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n thereto_o ans._n though_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v partly_o by_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o may_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o bond_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v may_v further_o bind_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v his_o dulness_n for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n david_n swear_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.116_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o the_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o concern_v some_o special_a man_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n example_n hereof_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereto_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o they_o bind_v themselves_o god_n only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o rite_n pertain_v thereto_o as_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n the_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o vow_v to_o give_v god_n house_n or_o land_n sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o of_o this_o also_o god_n prescribe_v certain_a rule_n levit_n 27._o now_o these_o vow_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogue_n or_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o god_n train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o be_v all_o abolish_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n make_v a_o vow_n and_o since_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 18._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o only_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o better_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n matth._n 2.23_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v of_o that_o very_a order_n because_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o verity_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o order_n for_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o samson_n save_v israel_n by_o his_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n save_o his_o church_n and_o as_o samson_n kill_v his_o enemy_n more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n so_o do_v christ._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n bind_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n vow_n concern_v meat_n drink_n attire_n touch_v taste_v time_n place_n day_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v free_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o this_o vow_n also_o if_o it_o be_v make_v according_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rekabite_n jer._n 35._o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n from_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o orchard_n whereby_o jonadab_n intend_v only_o to_o break_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o future_a condition_n and_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v warrant_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o vow_n as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n find_v himself_o prone_a to_o drunkenness_n he_o may_v vow_v with_o himself_o to_o drink_v no_o more_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o feel_v the_o drink_n thereof_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o vow_n in_o which_o we_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v to_o task_n ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v set_v alm_n for_o special_a cause_n know_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a like_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o make_v such_o vow_n certain_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o make_v as_o also_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v sin_n vow_n must_v not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n ii_o it_o must_v so_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v ftand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v free_a now_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o vow_n must_v be_v
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o 29._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o false_o call_v and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n i_o much_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o case_n arg._n 14._o god_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n therefore_o magistrate_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o ans._n god_n authority_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o use_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n second_o for_o that_o finit_a and_o limit_a power_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v exercise_v over_o man_n if_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v sundry_a authority_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o a_o child_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n over_o his_o scholar_n which_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n do_v by_o these_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v and_o by_o many_o other_o be_v but_o light_o skan_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o necessary_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o god_n law_n do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o other_o argument_n arg._n 1._o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o mortal_a sin_n have_v power_n if_o not_o to_o save_v yet_o to_o destroy_v because_o by_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n come_v death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o break_n or_o keep_v thereof_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v save_v or_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n alone_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o principal_a lawgiver_n that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n make_v law_n and_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n save_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o secondary_a lawgiver_n that_o be_v deputy_n of_o god_n &_o make_v law_n in_o his_o name_n i_o say_v again_o that_o this_o answer_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o text_n for_o s._n james_n speak_v simple_o without_o distinction_n limitation_n or_o exception_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o no_o man_n at_o all_o must_v slander_v his_o brother_n because_o no_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v now_o then_o where_o be_v those_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n consider_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o save_n and_o destroy_v lawgiver_n argum._n 2._o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n as_o true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n can_v also_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o excuse_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v and_o therefore_o true_o please_v god_n and_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o humane_a law_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a law_n appoint_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n esa._n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.6_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n papist_n here_o make_v answer_n that_o by_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o law_n as_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v unlaweful_a but_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o be_v unlawful_a not_o because_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawefull_a and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o because_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o wash_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o to_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n be_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a use_n very_o lawful_a and_o yet_o be_v these_o blame_v by_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o civil_a but_o as_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n in_o some_o politic_a regard_n to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n yet_o paul_n call_v these_o thing_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o thing_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n col._n 2._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v you_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o if_o humane_a law_n make_v after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o liberty_n bind_v conscience_n of_o themselves_o they_o must_v they_o either_o take_v away_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n or_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n namely_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o repeal_v by_o the_o inferior_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v absurb_v to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o any_o of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v our_o conscience_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sinful_a man_n argum._n 4._o whosoever_o bind_v conscience_n command_v conscience_n forâ—_n the_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n urge_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o evil_a or_o well_o do_v now_o god_n law_n command_v conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a command_a body_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o thought_n will_n affection_n desire_n and_o faculty_n and_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o want_v power_n to_o command_v conscience_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o governor_n by_o law_n to_o command_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n than_o also_o may_v they_o command_v conscience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o law_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v to_z body_z and_o good_n with_o the_o speech_n and_o deed_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o only_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v command_v conscience_n which_o can_v see_v conscience_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o her_o action_n which_o appear_v not_o outward_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n last_o man_n be_v not_o fit_v commander_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o god_n himself_o alone_o argum._n 5._o man_n in_o make_v law_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n as_o near_o
as_o possible_o they_o can_v agreeable_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n or_o circumstance_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o humane_a law_n be_v subject_n to_o defect_n fault_n error_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n shall_v true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n that_o to_o their_o old_a law_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v restriction_n ampliation_n and_o modification_n of_o all_o kind_n with_o new_a reading_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o their_o daily_a experience_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v save_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o false_o term_v which_o persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n argum._n 6._o if_o man_n law_n by_o inward_a virtue_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o as_o god_n law_n than_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o learn_v study_n and_o remember_v they_o as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n yea_o minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o preach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o learned_a as_o god_n law_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n papist_n themselves_o not_o except_v argum._n 7._o inferior_a authority_n can_v bind_v the_o superior_a now_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v under_o conscience_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n have_v erect_v a_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o have_v place_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o conscience_n itself_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o god_n by_o who_o direction_n also_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o law_n be_v make_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v fit_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o make_v it_o a_o special_a property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v now_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n else_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o proper_o and_o true_o as_o god_n law_n and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o free_a man_n conscience_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n that_o be_v express_v in_o lâ—uiticus_n do_v only_o hinder_v matrimony_n to_o be_v make_v and_o break_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o or_o appoint_v that_o more_o degree_n may_v hinder_v or_o break_v marriage_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v o_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n consider_v the_o law_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n leviticus_fw-la 18._o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o canon_n else_o but_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sit_v as_o lord_n or_o rather_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o read_v popish_a book_n of_o practical_a or_o case-divinitie_n in_o which_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v to_o bind_v conscience_n where_o god_n lose_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v where_o he_o bind_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o require_v long_o time_n now_o i_o come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o man_n law_n by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o bind_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o touch_v the_o mean_n i_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n make_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o far_o forth_o bind_v conscience_n by_o vertne_n of_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o and_o willing_o with_o a_o disloyal_a mind_n either_o break_n or_o omit_v such_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o by_o wholesome_a law_n i_o understand_v such_o positive_a constitution_n as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n and_o common_a good_a of_o man_n furthermore_o i_o add_v this_o clause_n make_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o note_v the_o peculiar_a matter_n whereof_o humane_a law_n proper_o entreat_v namely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n now_o such_o kind_n of_o law_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o constrain_v conscience_n but_o they_o bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o high_a commandment_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o or_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o which_o commandment_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o goodlawe_n of_o man_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o that_o be_v for_o conscience_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o v_o 19_o whereby_o he_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o governor_n second_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n lawful_a commandment_n if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o common_o it_o do_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v not_o enact_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n then_o be_v they_o not_o humane_a proper_o but_o divine_a law_n man_n law_n entreat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v conscience_n not_o because_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v by_o god_n man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n to_o revive_v renew_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o precept_n and_o law_n as_o prescribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o positive_a law_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o man_n that_o break_v such_o law_n sin_n two_o way_n first_o because_o he_o break_v that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n a_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o in_o disobey_v his_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o disobeye_n the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v magistracy_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o man_n law_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o bond_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v act._n 4.19_o and_o hereupon_o the_o three_o child_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o obey_v nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a commandment_n unto_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o moreover_o in_o that_o man_n law_n bind_v not_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n law_n alone_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o sin_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n god_n law_n when_o david_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v offend_v many_o man_n and_o that_o many_o way_n he_o say_v psal._n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v do_v or_o desire_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o belike_o than_o we_o may_v break_v man_n law_n without_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n in_o break_v
mystical_a union_n pag._n 483_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n pag._n 500_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 506_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 509_o life_n everlasting_a pag._n 516_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o content_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 525_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 561_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v pag._n 562_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n pag._n 563_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n pag._n 564_o a_o treatise_n tend_v unto_o a_o declaration_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n the_o content_n 1_o how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 574_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n pag._n 584_o 3_o a_o dialogue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o savoury_a write_n of_o m._n tyndal_n and_o bradford_n pag._n 617_o 4_o how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 642_o 5_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o christian_a pag._n 756_o 6_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v aright_o unto_o the_o conscience_n pag._n 663_o 7_o consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n pag._n 666_o 8_o a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n pag._n 674_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o content_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n pag._n 685_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hier._n zanchius_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v dispute_v and_o resolve_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o content_n 1_o the_o general_a mean_n of_o rule_v the_o tongue_n pag._n 713_o 2_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n pag._n 714_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o our_o speech_n pag._n 716_o 4_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o speak_v and_o of_o wisdom_n ibid._n 5_o of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n in_o speech_n pag._n 718_o 6_o of_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n pag._n 722_o 7_o of_o sobriety_n urbanitie_n fidelity_n and_o care_n of_o other_o good_a name_n pag._n 725_o 8_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o truth_n pag._n 729_o 9_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o have_v speak_v pag._n 730_o 10_o of_o writing_n ibid._n 11_o of_o silence_n pag._n 731_o 12_o a_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v the_o tongue_n two_o treatise_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o content_n 1_o what_o repentance_n be_v pag._n 738_o 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 740_o 3_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v pag._n 741_o 4_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 742_o 5_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 743_o 6_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v ibid._n 7_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n 8_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n pag._n 752_o 9_o of_o motive_n evangelicall_a pag._n 755_o 10_o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 756_o 11_o of_o câ—rtaine_a case_n in_o repentance_n pag._n 758_o 12_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n pag._n 757_o 13_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 761_o ii_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 762_o the_o treatise_n of_o die_v well_o p._n 773._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v p._n 815._o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n the_o content_n 1_o what_o conscience_n be_v pag._n 831_o 2_o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 832_o 3_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n pag._n 867_o 4_o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 900_o a_o reform_a catholic_a or_o a_o declaration_n show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o content_n 1_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 910_o 2_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 915_o 3_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 918_o 4_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 925_o 5_o of_o merit_n pag._n 940_o 6_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pag._n 945_o 7_o of_o tradition_n pag._n 950_o 8_o of_o vow_n pag._n 955_o 9_o of_o image_n pag._n 961_o 10_o of_o real_a presence_n pag._n 966_o 11_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 972_o 12_o of_o fast_v pag._n 977_o 13_o of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 980_o 13_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v pag._n 985_o 15_o of_o implicit_a faith_n pag._n 991_o 16_o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 995_o 17_o of_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 996_o 18_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1000_o 19_o of_o faith_n pag._n 1003_o 20_o of_o repentance_n pag._n 1006_o 21_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 1014_o a_o advertisement_n to_o roman_a catholic_n pag._n 1018_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n p._n 1029._o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o content_n a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a pag._n 1046_o 2._o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 1047_o 3._o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_a heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o pag._n 1048_o 4._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o pag._n 1053_o 5._o conclusion_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n pag._n 1053_o 6._o conclusion_n the_o aforsaide_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a unless_o they_o increase_v pag._n 1054_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v distinguish_v into_o sacred_a science_n whereof_o one_o be_v principal_a theologie_n be_v a_o science_n of_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o for_o ever_o other_o attendant_n or_o handmaid_n i._o ethiques_n a_o doctrine_n of_o live_v honest_o and_o civil_o ii_o oeconomicke_n a_o doctrine_n of_o govern_v a_o family_n well_o iii_o politic_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n four_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n a_o doctrine_n of_o well_o order_v the_o church_n v._o the_o jew_n commonweal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o church_n government_n vii_o academy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o govern_v school_n well_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o theologie_n the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o live_v well_o it_o comprehend_v many_o holy_a science_n whereof_o one_o be_v principal_a other_o be_v handmaid_n or_o retainer_n the_o principal_a science_n be_v theologie_n theologie_n be_v the_o science_n of_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o bless_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n esai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n viz._n christ_n justify_v many_o and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v god_n by_o look_v into_o ourselves_o theologie_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o his_o work_n chap._n 2._o of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o
dote_a woman_n who_o through_o the_o devil_n delusion_n suppose_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v alone_o albeit_o they_o endeavour_v cunning_o to_o cloak_n this_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o may_v defend_v murder_n adultery_n and_o what_o other_o sin_n soever_o ii_o those_o which_o do_v consult_v with_o magician_n they_o do_v also_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n howesoever_o they_o plaster_v up_o their_o impiety_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o they_o seek_v god_n help_v though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o magician_n 1._o sam._n 28.13_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n leu._n 20.6_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spiritâ—_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 8.19_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v as_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o overthwart_a and_o unlawefull_a manner_n he_o than_o adore_v a_o idol_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o colour_v his_o impiety_n paul_n therefore_o rom._n 1.23_o say_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n do_v forsake_v the_o creator_n v_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o this_o part_n therefore_o appertain_v such_o thing_n as_o respect_v the_o holy_a &_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n i._o the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o humble_a supplication_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n act._n 2.41,42_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v you_o especial_o that_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o all_o in_o authority_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v the_o preach_n unto_o midnight_n tertul._n apolog._n chap._n 39_o we_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o with_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n we_o may_v compass_v god_n this_o kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n so_o offend_v that_o he_o must_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meeting_n all_o ancient_a man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o account_n bear_v rule_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n not_o by_o bribe_n but_o by_o their_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n ii_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n first_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o administer_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o word_n math._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v second_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o duty_n be_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o modesty_n and_o without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n inward_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o serve_v god_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o both_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n he_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n again_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o approach_v near_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o repentant_a heart_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n iii_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v two_o vow_n and_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o we_o may_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o good_a service_n and_o as_o though_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n except_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n a_o vow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o observe_v some_o corporal_a and_o external_a duty_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o injunction_n impose_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a be_v excite_v unto_o repentance_n meditation_n sobriety_n abstinence_n patience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n gen._n 28.20_o then_o jaakob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o thou_o in_o vow_v we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o observe_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o vow_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vocation_n 3._o vow_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v 4._o they_o must_v be_v far_o from_o so_o much_o as_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o vow_n as_o that_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o christian_a liberty_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o vow_n no_o long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o either_o remain_v or_o be_v take_v away_o deut._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v neither_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n v_o 21._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v sure_o require_v it_o of_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o abstain_v from_o vow_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o psal._n 66.14_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v fast_v be_v when_o a_o man_n perceive_v the_o want_n of_o some_o blessing_n or_o suspect_v and_o see_v some_o imminent_a calamity_n upon_o himself_o or_o other_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n but_o also_o from_o all_o delight_n and_o sustenance_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v make_v a_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o offer_v most_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v that_o which_o his_o anger_n threaten_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o some_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o want_v matth_n 9.15_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a fast_o and_o pray_v joel_n 2.12_o wherefore_o even_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v you_o turn_v
want_v 1._o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n in_o every_o petition_n we_o must_v express_v two_o thing_n i._n a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v those_o want_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o she_o be_v trouble_v in_o her_o mind_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o dan._n 9_o 4._o and_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n say_v 5._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 16._o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n psal._n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a i_o call_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 1.15_o then_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drunken_a neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 16._o verse_n psal_n 143._o 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n assent_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o before_o god_n that_o he_o in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o those_o our_o request_n which_o before_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o kâ—â—w_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o math._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n bewray_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v a_o notable_a sense_n of_o god_n â—avour_n especial_o when_o they_o pray_v zealous_o and_o often_o unto_o the_o lord._n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a luk._n 1.13_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v jonah_n 4.1_o it_o displease_v jonah_n exceed_o and_o he_o waâ—_n angry_a 2._o and_o jonah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o prevent_v it_o to_o flee_v unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_n rom._n 8.26_o gen._n 19.18_o lot_z say_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2,3,4,5_o psal_n 8.9_o psal_n 20.5_o psal_n 35.9.18.28_o psal_n 16.7_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n whereby_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n do_v praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n either_o receive_v or_o promise_v psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o word_n of_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n psal_n 36.8,9_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n coloss._n 3.16_o chap._n 46._o of_o christian_a apology_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o danger_n be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n profession_n in_o word_n be_v christian_a apology_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n psal_n 22.23_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o christian_n apology_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n when_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o fear_n and_o meekness_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v endanger_v even_o before_o unbeliever_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n tâ—â—t_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 16._o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n act._n 7._o the_o whole_a chap._n steven_n there_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o math._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o profession_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v call_v martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a profession_n when_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mar._n 6.18_o 27,28_o john_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v the_o hangman_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v most_o glad_o bestow_v and_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o be_o i_o love_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n if_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_o resolve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o stand_v math._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v joh._n 10.39_o again_o they_o study_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n act._n 9.30_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v it_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 1._o king_n 18.23_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jesabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n act._n 20.22_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o there_o chap._n 47._o of_o edification_n and_o alm_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o concern_v his_o member_n namely_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o be_v either_o edification_n or_o alm_n edification_n be_v every_o particular_a duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o be_v further_v either_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o be_v more_o sure_o unite_v to_o he_o rom._n 14._o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o to_o edification_n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v appertain_v i._o to_o give_v good_a example_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o
consider_v it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o as_o god_n do_v exact_v it_o of_o our_o frailty_n it_o be_v perfect_a answer_n this_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o dote_a jesuite_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v simple_a eternal_a and_o immooveable_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o do_v they_o neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o exact_a the_o full_a accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v frail_a for_o we_o be_v creature_n and_o debtor_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o debt_n do_v not_o decrease_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o debtor_n poverty_n object_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n the_o one_o incomplete_a the_o which_o be_v a_o endeavour_v or_o care_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o other_o be_v term_v complete_a this_o be_v that_o justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a justice_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o man_n perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a not_o in_o this_o latter_a the_o xvi_o error_n work_v do_v in_o grace_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n the_o confutation_n i._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ii_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v a_o action_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n not_o to_o a_o bare_a creature_n for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n yea_o and_o adam_n also_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o first_o innocence_n can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o creator_n the_o merit_n therefore_o of_o condignity_n do_v only_o agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o each_o nature_n do_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o merit_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o humanity_n it_o do_v minister_v matter_n unto_o the_o meritorious_a work_n by_o suffer_v and_o perform_v obedience_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o humanity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v do_v confer_v full_a and_o sufficient_a worthiness_n unto_o the_o work_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v thus_o of_o his_o son_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n iv._o that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a proportion_n betwixt_o it_o and_o legal_a justice_n or_o eternal_a life_n second_o merit_n do_v presuppose_v this_o also_o that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n towards_o man_n for_o god_n than_o ought_v on_o duty_n not_o by_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o all_o our_o work_n yea_o our_o most_o holy_a work_n they_o can_v come_v near_o unto_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o see_v all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a all_o their_o work_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v imperfect_o good_a for_o look_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v so_o then_o good_a work_n do_v presuppose_v a_o due_a debt_n in_o man_n none_o in_o god_n v._o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o currant_n august_n in_o his_o manuel_n chap._n 22._o my_o merit_n be_v god_n mercy_n bernard_n ser._n 63._o upon_o the_o cant._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v this_o that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o ser._n 61._o cant._n man_n justice_n be_v god_n goodness_n and_o epist_n 190._o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o all_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v bear_v by_o one_o and_o as_o for_o ancient_a doctor_n merit_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n aug._n epist_n 105._o to_o sixtus_n if_o it_o be_v grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o bestow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o merit_n but_o upon_o free_a mercy_n what_o merit_v of_o his_o own_o can_v he_o that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n brag_v of_o who_o if_o he_o have_v his_o merit_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v so_o the_o word_n merit_n do_v signify_v to_o do_v well_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o please_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o please_v god_n use_v this_o latin_a word_n promereri_fw-la to_o merit_v object_n i._o work_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o reward_n answer_n reward_n be_v not_o so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o work_n as_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o christ_n merit_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o our_o merit_n or_o personal_a merit_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o our_o reward_n be_v correlative_n object_n ii_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v righteous_a not_o because_o god_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v of_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o promise_v now_o for_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n object_n iii_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o work_n may_v merit_v ans._n i._n this_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ii_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o legal_a work_n to_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la condign_o because_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o perform_v legal_a work_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o all_o work_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v work_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n &_o attribute_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v merit_v indeed_o for_o the_o sinner_n justification_n but_o a_o sinner_n once_o justify_v do_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n even_o condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n object_n iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o perfect_a and_o pure_a ans._n i._n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o perfect_a but_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n therefore_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n must_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v incomplete_a &_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o of_o god_n and_o impure_a man_n but_o now_o good_a work_n they_o do_v come_v immediate_o from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o partly_o regenerate_v some_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o immediate_o and_o simple_o or_o whole_o derive_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o stain_v with_o sin_n the_o xvii_o error_n man_n know_v not_o but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n whether_o he_o be_v predestinate_v or_o not_o the_o confutation_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n reason_n i._o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o may_v he_o also_o certain_o know_v without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.23_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o also_o in_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n ii_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o that_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a without_o special_a revelation_n but_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o election_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
ghost_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n well_o then_o if_o we_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v know_v they_o in_o part_n joh._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n joh._n 14._o 17._o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n three_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o worship_v god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n note_v further_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n ii_o by_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a iii_o by_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n father_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o prerogative_n over_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o timeâ—_n nor_o of_o dignity_n for_o therein_o all_o three_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o three_o emperor_n equal_a in_o dignity_n shall_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a also_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o all_o three_o shall_v sit_v down_o though_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o then_o the_o three_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o which_o sit_v down_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n though_o none_o be_v great_a or_o above_o another_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n meaning_n the_o name_n father_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n proper_o and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v principal_o whereas_o earthly_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o certain_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v this_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v father_n from_o he_o and_o hereupon_o this_o title_n agree_v to_o man_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o fatherhood_n in_o call_v they_o to_o be_v father_n whereas_o god_n himself_o receive_v this_o honour_n from_o none_o god_n be_v term_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o natureâ—_n because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o 3.38_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o sonnâ—s_n by_o adoption_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 9.6_o a_o father_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n 53.10_o or_o seed_n and_o 8.18_o child_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o fe_o 〈◊〉_d â—erson_n beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—peares_v that_o out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o may_v fetch_v a_o â—â—â—cription_n thereof_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o to_o beget_v be_v the_o personal_a propriety_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o creature_n do_v beget_v and_o that_o therefore_o to_o beget_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o all_o creature_n first_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v equal_a in_o tâ—me_n whereas_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n in_o time_n second_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earthly_a parent_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n retain_v the_o same_o still_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o which_o heretic_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o do_v beget_v himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o which_o in_o one_o godhead_n be_v real_o distinct_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o my_o father_n particular_o 6.4_o &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o intend_v and_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o put_v my_o truâ—t_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v manifold_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v our_o father_n by_o nature_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n say_v job_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n 17.14_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o great_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n therefore_o job_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n to_o see_v who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o natureâ—_n job_n say_v corruption_n be_v his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v his_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o every_o
as_o adam_n be_v and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n spring_v original_a sin_n so_o common_o call_v not_o only_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o foresay_a fall_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o adam_n and_o then_o come_v original_a but_o in_o we_o first_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v actual_a original_a sin_n be_v term_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o grace_n â—â—_o concupiscence_n sin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o compass_v we_o about_o the_o sin_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v term_v original_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o david_n plain_o say_v 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o mean_v proper_o his_o parent_n sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o his_o own_o hereditary_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a search_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consider_v it_o have_v place_n in_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faculty_n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n corrupt_v for_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v as_o well_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o other_o man_n and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disorder_n or_o evil_a disposition_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v inordinate_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v great_o corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o disease_n ache_n surfeit_n but_o special_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o corrupt_v 119._o and_o that_o make_v david_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o vanity_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v 2.16_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n three_o touch_v the_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 3.5_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o therefore_o withal_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v answerable_o corrupt_a and_o hereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o will_n last_o all_o man_n strength_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ._n the_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o derive_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n whereby_o it_o run_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o mankind_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o propagation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o this_o appointment_n and_o order_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o adam_n receive_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v reâ—â—ive_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v he_o shall_v loose_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o hereupon_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o deprive_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o and_o then_o second_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o â—is_n loin_n when_o he_o sin_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a appointment_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n god_n forsake_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o image_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v after_o which_o follow_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o god_n in_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o upon_o mankind_n â—2_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n in_o he_o which_o punishment_n they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o second_o way_n be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n in_o generation_n by_o the_o body_n for_o as_o sweet_a oil_n pour_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n lose_v his_o pureness_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n create_v good_a &_o put_v into_o the_o corrupt_a body_n receive_v contagion_n thence_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o pure_a soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_n not_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o search_v further_o into_o this_o point_n let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o time_n then_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o which_o way_n and_o whence_o the_o fire_n come_v but_o our_o duty_n be_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o expedition_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v it_o and_o so_o consider_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v real_o infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o loathsome_a contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o then_o to_o dispute_v how_o it_o come_v some_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n that_o holy_a parent_n beget_v holy_a child_n which_o be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o parent_n shall_v convey_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o themselves_o want_v namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n in_o part_n answ._n i._o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o holy_a for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o beget_v child_n pure_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o parent_n beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o by_o generation_n they_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n nature_n with_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o not_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n take_v any_o corn_n yea_o the_o fine_a wheat_n that_o ever_o be_v winnow_v it_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v afterward_o sow_v it_o weed_n it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o barn_n when_o it_o be_v thresht_v you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o chaff_n in_o it_o as_o ever_o be_v before_o and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n in_o the_o
of_o blood_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v die_v for_o no_o passion_n can_v befall_v the_o godhead_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n offence_n last_o he_o that_o must_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v request_n or_o speak_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n make_v intercession_n between_o two_o other_o person_n the_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v god_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o man_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n even_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o since_o the_o fall_n such_o fear_n possess_v man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v must_v become_v man_n the_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o man_n redemption_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ._n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o great_a be_v the_o deadness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o care_n for_o he_o or_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o we_o shall_v excite_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v for_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o again_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v may_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o take_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o proportional_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n second_o christ_n incarnation_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a humility_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.6.7_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o abase_v himself_o that_o as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22._o and_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o humility_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o high_a opinion_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n conceive_v of_o himself_o and_o become_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n secure_a &_o drowsy_a protestant_n think_v themselves_o bless_v and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v 3.17_o i_o be_o rich_a &_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o blind_a and_o the_o same_o fond_a opinion_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o chant_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ever_o have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o it_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o man_n be_v common_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o true_o so_o long_o as_o this_o overween_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v preacher_n speak_v and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o can_v never_o become_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n some_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n descend_v of_o adam_n save_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v this_o proud_a fantasy_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o change_v &_o alter_v his_o heart_n &_o this_o inward_a pride_n the_o less_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o less_o it_o be_v therefore_o though_o as_o yet_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o labour_n both_o to_o see_v it_o &_o to_o feel_v it_o &_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o cast_v down_o thyself_o for_o thy_o own_o misery_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o be_v god_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v empty_v of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a for_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o do_v testify_v 49.10_o iâ—akob_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n say_v â—_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n in_o shilo_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v now_o the_o name_n shilo_n signify_v the_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n that_o lap_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n call_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o secundine_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v man_n and_o job_n to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n say_v goel_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o redeemer_n by_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o kinsman_n near_o ally_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v christ_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o which_o name_n import_v very_o much_o namely_o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n sever_a we_o from_o he_o 1â—_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o fame_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v couple_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n join_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n yea_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n beside_o
of_o the_o world_n second_o all_o oblation_n and_o meat_n offering_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n 43.24_o be_v first_o salt_v and_o hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o first_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v loathsome_a or_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.4_o like_v unto_o stink_a carrion_n or_o raw-flesh_n keep_v long_o unpouder_v a_o dead_a and_o rot_a carkeise_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_v and_o make_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o bite_a and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v withal_o endeavour_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o speech_n itself_o be_v gracious_a and_o pour_v with_o salt_n 5.13_o lest_o god_n at_o length_n spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o season_v the_o people_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v this_o land_n with_o more_o plenty_n of_o this_o salt_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o alas_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o give_v any_o relish_n of_o their_o good_a season_n the_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n for_o as_o flesh_n that_o can_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n putrify_v so_o man_n that_o can_v be_v sweeten_v and_o change_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v rot_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 47.8.11_o the_o water_n that_o ishued_a from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o come_v into_o mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v wholesome_a but_o miry_a place_n and_o marsh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v season_v be_v make_v saltpit_n now_o these_o water_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o chrt_v which_o flow_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o i_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o season_n &_o change_v our_o nation_n it_o shall_v make_v it_o as_o place_n of_o nettle_n &_o saltpit_n &_o at_o length_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n serve_v to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v likewise_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o clean_a offering_n 1.11_o which_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n 2.8_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o which_o must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o with_o sweet_a odour_n he_o perfume_v all_o our_o obedience_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 13.10_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o in_o this_o manner_n priest_n as_o paul_n insinuate_v when_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n his_o offering_n unto_o god_n 15.16_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a knife_n whereby_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o &_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a sweet_a smell_a oblation_n unto_o god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o teach_v must_v endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o profitable_a hear_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o whole_a nature_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v &_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n last_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v 10.21_o see_v say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o value_n and_o price_n which_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o that_o place_n which_o also_o every_o man_n shall_v apply_v unto_o himself_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n every_o hour_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n now_o follow_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v triumph_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2.14.15_o that_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o â—hem_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n i._o by_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n ii_o by_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v principal_o seven_o the_o first_o be_v the_o title_n set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o end_n why_o title_n be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o malefactor_n be_v that_o the_o beholder_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o party_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n pilate_n write_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o mark_v the_o strange_a event_n that_o follow_v for_o when_o pilate_n be_v about_o to_o write_v the_o superscription_n god_n do_v so_o govern_v and_o over-rule_v both_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o note_v some_o crime_n he_o set_v down_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a title_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o pilate_n do_v this_o of_o any_o good_a mind_n or_o upon_o any_o love_n or_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a do_v caiphas_n who_o though_o a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o prophecy_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o when_o balaam_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v have_v curse_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o nay_o all_o his_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o
thy_o sight_n thus_o lay_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v spare_v with_o his_o fifty_o and_o habaccuk_n say_v 16_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v there_o be_v a_o further_a question_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a motion_n or_o a_o certain_a preparative_n to_o better_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o it_o be_v uncerten_a and_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v at_o this_o for_o there_o be_v many_o sudden_a motion_n in_o show_n very_o good_a that_o upon_o like_a occasion_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n when_o god_n plague_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n than_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a 34._o but_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o desire_v moses_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o plague_n who_o do_v so_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v stay_v he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a rebellion_n again_o and_o as_o a_o dog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shake_v his_o care_n and_o yet_o return_v into_o it_o again_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n befall_v man_n as_o sickness_n loss_n of_o friend_n or_o good_n then_o with_o ahab_n they_o outward_o humble_v themselves_o and_o go_v soft_o they_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o god_n name_v call_v upon_o but_o alas_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o fit_v arise_v of_o uncerten_a and_o flitter_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a by_o as_o again_o and_o become_v as_o bad_a and_o as_o backward_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v like_o to_o the_o tree_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n which_o for_o a_o while_o be_v green_a but_o afterward_o wither_v and_o therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n when_o any_o good_a motion_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o further_a grace_n we_o i_o say_v must_v not_o quench_v they_o but_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o seven_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v sign_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n notable_o express_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 14,15_o and_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v open_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a triumph_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n first_o to_o cause_v a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o some_o great_a oak_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o victory_n upon_o which_o either_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v set_v or_o their_o head_n be_v hang_v or_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o pillar_n to_o testify_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v do_v there_o follow_v a_o open_a show_n in_o which_o first_o the_o conqueror_n prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o victory_n wherein_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o ride_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n bind_v and_o pinion_v be_v lead_v open_o after_o he_o now_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o pitch_a field_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v christ_n his_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n all_o which_o band_v themselves_o against_o he_o be_v all_o subdue_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v two_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n one_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o other_o a_o open_a show_n of_o his_o conquest_n now_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n victory_n be_v the_o cross_n itself_o whereon_o he_o nail_v the_o obligation_n or_o bill_n which_o be_v against_o we_o whereby_o satan_n may_v have_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o before_o god_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o creditor_n and_o we_o all_o debtor_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n against_o we_o first_o by_o the_o legal_a wash_n which_o do_v show_v and_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o defile_v and_o unclean_a second_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v pay_v and_o require_v the_o acquittance_n take_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o nail_n they_o to_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o in_o the_o show_n of_o conquest_n the_o chariot_n be_v the_o cross_n likewise_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monument_n of_o victory_n but_o also_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o captive_n bind_v and_o pinion_v which_o follow_v christ_n be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v prisoner_n their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o chain_v and_o bind_v each_o to_o other_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o abandon_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o will_v aright_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o untie_v satan_n bond_n &_o give_v he_o weapon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v make_v he_o valiant_a and_o strong_a again_o now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v satan_n and_o sin_n valiant_a and_o strong_a against_o himself_o whereas_o christ_n have_v weaken_v he_o and_o even_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 3.18_o again_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o our_o blind_a eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v aright_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o like_n of_o vain_a show_n game_n and_o interlude_n how_o they_o spend_v even_o whole_a day_n in_o behold_v they_o and_o their_o money_n also_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v oh_o then_o how_o exceed_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o most_o admirable_a show_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o ride_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o lead_v he_o and_o our_o most_o curse_a enemy_n captive_a yea_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n this_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o free_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n what_o wretch_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o earthly_a delight_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o goodly_a spectacle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a three_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o base_a
answ._n the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v one_o shall_v rather_o be_v learn_v by_o hear_v then_o by_o see_v indeed_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v other_o which_o shall_v not_o see_v whereas_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n be_v hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o some_o be_v duty_n the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o four_o the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4.8_o a_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v first_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o do_v and_o do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o perdition_n second_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o all_o captive_a two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o till_o his_o very_a ascension_n second_o in_o all_o his_o member_n because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n be_v now_o ascend_v he_o do_v subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o manifest_v every_o day_n by_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n 16.20_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a consider_v the_o devil_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n answ._n christ_n victory_n over_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o it_o be_v foretell_v three_o it_o be_v wrought_v four_a it_o be_v apply_v last_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o ordain_v of_o it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o foretell_v of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o the_o apply_v have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v in_o bruise_v of_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n he_o again_o may_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o accomplishment_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o this_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o abound_v among_o we_o in_o every_o place_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o servant_n or_o vassal_n yea_o a_o very_a drudge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n under_o who_o thou_o lie_v bind_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o member_n now_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v long_a in_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n &_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o liberty_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o be_v ascend_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o free_v we_o from_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n our_o state_n will_v be_v the_o more_o damnable_a a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o take_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o will_v any_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o case_n no_o sure_o well_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o lie_v fast_o fetter_v and_o bind_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o unloose_v they_o of_o this_o bondage_n he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v unlock_v our_o fetter_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o and_o lie_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o everlasting_a thraldom_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o benefit_n which_o redounde_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a sin_n and_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o good_a consolation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n like_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o satan_n prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_n and_o afflict_v we_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o also_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v within_o he_o now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v dissolve_v in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o thus_o also_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v help_v and_o sree_v they_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v he_o ascend_v up_o a_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v such_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o church_n must_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o gift_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o gift_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o have_v they_o from_o
be_v manifest_a in_o pharaoh_n for_o though_o god_n send_v most_o grievous_a plague_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o save_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o former_a obstinacy_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o fearful_a because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o as_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sickness_n a_o man_n may_v die_v languish_v so_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v whole_o &_o final_o a_o man_n may_v descend_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n triumph_v &_o reâ—oycing_v and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v among_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o where_o be_v any_o â—uâ—ning_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n still_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v not_o soften_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o they_o be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithy_n or_o anuil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hamnmar_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v change_v and_o take_v heed_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n i_o say_v not_o of_o pray_v true_o and_o hereupon_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o impenitent_a and_o flinty_a heart_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v every_o man_n upon_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o same_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o two_o thing_n i._o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o body_n with_o the_o ache_n and_o pain_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o do_v open_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v gape_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v though_o we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n never_o so_o much_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o break_a heart_n that_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o these_o our_o sin_n our_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v prevent_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o kill_v and_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o final_a desperation_n i_o say_v final_a because_o all_o kind_n of_o desperation_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o when_o a_o man_n despair_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o eternal_a comfort_n but_o final_a desperation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n that_o slay_v himself_o and_o in_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n that_o hang_v themselves_o this_o sin_n be_v cause_v thus_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n commit_v without_o repentance_n so_o many_o most_o bloody_a wound_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o either_o in_o death_n or_o life_n god_n make_v he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o they_o all_o whereby_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n without_o recovery_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v amiss_o sin_n lie_v at_o â—hy_a door_n where_o he_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o wild_a beast_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sleep_v stir_v not_o but_o be_v awake_v they_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o rend_v out_o his_o throat_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sin_n which_o thou_o commit_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o to_o feel_v they_o once_o before_o thou_o die_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o terror_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o continue_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o turn_v betimes_o from_o our_o â—innes_n and_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v these_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o three_o duty_n reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v 1.10_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o name_n be_v his_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n in_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n unreverent_o what_o reverence_n then_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v in_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o 24.6_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v touch_v if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n dishonour_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o &_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o homage_n we_o can_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o all_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n must_v be_v obey_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o family_n and_o we_o be_v member_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n over_o israel_n â—6_n certain_a man_n which_o fear_v god_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v he_o to_o gibea_n and_o bring_v he_o present_n but_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o towards_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o desire_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o we_o be_v man_n of_o belial_n that_o despise_v he_o if_o this_o obedience_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n will_v be_v better_o keep_v and_o man_n will_v bear_v great_a love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n then_o now_o they_o do_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o the_o endless_a care_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o us._n when_o david_n wax_v old_a and_o have_v make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o cry_v 1.34_o god_n save_o king_n solomon_n god_n save_o king_n solomon_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thus_o rejoice_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o rejoice_v when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v the_o everlasting_a sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o
have_v certain_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v grant_v his_o petition_n this_o affiance_n be_v want_v it_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o request_n mar._n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v the_o second_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v beâ—_n make_v of_o â—his_n commandment_n pray_v you_o thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n command_v his_o discipless_a and_o so_o even_o we_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o earnest_o rom._n 15._o 30._o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o defer_v his_o blessing_n after_o our_o prayer_n no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 10._o when_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n answer_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o his_o prayer_n do_v bind_v the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o shame_n learn_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o kill_v and_o stealingâ—_n and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v well_o then_o this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o pray_v let_v this_o consideration_n breed_v in_o thou_o a_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o although_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v draw_v thou_o away_o from_o it_o yet_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o know_v it_o certain_o that_o â—he_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n make_v thou_o as_o well_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o furthermore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prick_v thou_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o as_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o thing_n impossible_a then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o command_v a_o thing_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n very_o easy_a and_o profitable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o again_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o mercy_n upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o convey_v unto_o we_o god_n grace_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o further_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o prayer_n see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n majesty_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o a_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a jehova_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o burden_n or_o trouble_n unto_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o fearful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a god_n consider_v also_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o worthy_a mean_n of_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o it_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n wrath_n have_v make_v into_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o psal._n 106._o 23._o by_o this_o christian_a man_n fight_v as_o valiant_a champion_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 18._o infinite_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o many_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n truth_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o read_v and_o study_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o manner_n propound_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o direction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v none_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o word_n only_o &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v all_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nay_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a man_n in_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n else_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v prayer_n again_o say_v they_o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o want_n in_o particular_a &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v now_o in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v only_o in_o general_n propound_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a want_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a three_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o pattern_n to_o make_v all_o prayer_n by_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a divine_n have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o prayer_n choose_v rather_o to_o use_v these_o word_n than_o any_o other_o as_o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persequntione_fw-la and_o august_n sermone_fw-la 126._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la wherefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n well_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v a_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sickness_n beside_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a blind_a man_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n answer_v 9.2_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o yet_o we_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v to_o go_v not_o by_o the_o secret_a but_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5.14_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n he_o bid_v he_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o sickness_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n resolve_v himself_o now_o when_o we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v our_o finger_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n three_o thing_n concern_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o sickness_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o say_v as_o the_o israelite_n say_v in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ry_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a confession_n to_o god_n of_o our_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o god_n send_v new_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n 32.5_o when_o david_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o moisture_n consume_v within_o he_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v new_a prayer_n and_o more_o earnest_a the_o ever_o before_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n stand_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v and_o the_o more_o sickness_n prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o ure_n that_o spiritual_a life_n may_v increase_v as_o temporal_a life_n be_v decay_v when_o king_n ezechias_n lay_v sick_a as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o weep_v as_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n david_n make_v certain_a psalm_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n as_o namely_o the_o 6._o the_o 32._o the_o 38._o the_o 39_o etc._n etc._n &_o they_o all_o be_v psalm_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hearty_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o manasses_n one_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o many_o horrible_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o babylon_n 12,13_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n now_o look_v what_o manasses_n do_v in_o this_o tribulation_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v a_o notorious_a fault_n that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n even_o among_o such_o as_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o be_v this_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a and_o be_v draw_v towards_o death_n they_o must_v be_v catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v visit_v the_o sick_a shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o and_o not_o before_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o faith_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v this_o one_o sin_n argue_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n well_o let_v all_o man_n hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o exceed_a negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n can_v of_o himself_o renew_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o he_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dead_a palsy_n can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v other_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v never_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o before_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o do_v the_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o must_v borrow_v help_n from_o their_o fellow_n member_n who_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v help_n in_o this_o case_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v saint_n james_n set_v down_o four_o two_o whereof_o concern_v the_o sick_a patient_n and_o other_o two_o such_o as_o be_v helper_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o send_v for_o help_v where_o two_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v who_o must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o for_o the_o first_o saint_n james_n say_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o other_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o which_o be_v man_n ancient_a for_o year_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 11._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o gift_n be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o soldier_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o parent_n wrought_v miracle_n on_o their_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o howesoever_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n alone_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n exhort_v one_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o 14._o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v disorder_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o indeed_o in_o equity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o sickness_n here_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o instruction_n and_o
thou_o and_o the_o rest_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n alive_a then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o burial_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o ratify_v his_o death_n and_o to_o vanquish_v death_n even_o in_o his_o own_o den_n apply_v this_o burial_n to_o thyself_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v thy_o grave_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o to_o free_v thy_o body_n from_o corruption_n last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n rotte_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o peruse_v and_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o thou_o or_o upon_o thou_o behold_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sermon_n and_o a_o daily_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n behold_v he_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n as_o thy_o partner_n that_o pity_v thy_o case_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o thy_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n thunder_v damnation_n behold_v he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o kill_v more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n crucify_a the_o devil_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o give_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n behold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v naked_a hungry_a sick_a harbourles_a and_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v as_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n himself_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n in_o who_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o endless_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n for_o comfort_n for_o salvation_n for_o any_o blessing_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n hang_v bleed_a die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n god_n no_o help_a god_n no_o save_v god_n no_o god_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v christ_n be_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n unto_o thou_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o for_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thou_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o look_v as_o we_o ask_v blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v they_o of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o must_v we_o possess_v and_o use_v they_o daily_o namely_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o gift_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n must_v be_v whole_o employ_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o way_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n the_o second_o edition_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o right_n honovable_a sir_n william_n piryam_n knight_n lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o her_o majesty_n exchequer_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o yourself_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o day_n experience_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o a_o mansâ—_n own_o conscience_n for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n reply_n and_o say_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v hang_v long_o ago_o but_o unless_o they_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o repentance_n hang_v conscience_n will_v revive_v and_o become_v both_o gibbet_n &_o hangman_n to_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o conscience_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o just_a judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o as_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v overcome_v of_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v indeed_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o benumb_v the_o conscience_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n be_v inward_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o the_o benumb_a and_o arousie_a conscience_n want_v not_o his_o secret_a pang_n and_o terror_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o wax_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a like_o a_o wild_a beast_n again_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n for_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o be_v little_o feel_v be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o that_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n stab_n and_o wound_n it_o often_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o renew_a wound_n as_o we_o know_v be_v hardly_o or_o never_o cure_v three_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n can_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n against_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doleful_a then_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n last_o such_o person_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o their_o body_n in_o torment_n but_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o that_o â—â—en_o on_o this_o manner_n careless_a touch_v conscience_n may_v see_v their_o foâ—lie_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o come_v to_o amendment_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o small_a treatise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n as_o also_o according_a to_o my_o long_a intend_a purpose_n i_o now_o dedicate_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o lordship_n the_o reason_n which_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n all_o by-respect_n exclude_v be_v these_o general_n doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o very_o hardly_o practise_v without_o the_o light_n of_o particular_a example_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conscience_n by_o due_a right_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o lordship_n be_v who_o other_o of_o like_a place_n not_o except_v have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n again_o consider_v that_o justice_n and_o conscience_n have_v always_o be_v friend_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a justice_n will_v approve_v and_o accept_v a_o treatise_n propound_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o conscience_n thus_o therefore_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o
less_o importance_n and_o not_o utter_v precise_o in_o command_a term_n do_v only_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o conditional_o require_v this_o or_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o person_n do_v this_o or_o that_o than_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v thus_o or_o thus_o this_o kind_n of_o law_n bind_v especial_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a in_o omit_v the_o law_n to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o penalty_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o any_o town_n or_o corporation_n and_o yet_o afterward_o omit_v the_o do_v of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perjure_a or_o no._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o society_n and_o corporation_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v very_o weighty_a as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o state_n of_o a_o body_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o stand_v without_o they_o and_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o willing_o break_v any_o of_o these_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o perjury_n again_o there_o be_v law_n of_o lesser_a importance_n that_o tend_v only_a to_o maintain_v decent_a order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o corporation_n or_o town_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o and_o whosoever_o upon_o occasion_n omit_v the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o therefore_o perjure_a so_o be_v it_o he_o carry_v a_o loyal_a mind_n and_o be_v content_a to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o penalty_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n require_v first_o of_o all_o obedience_n and_o if_o that_o be_v omit_v they_o require_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a which_o if_o it_o be_v willing_o pay_v the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o man_n law_n bind_v conscience_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o i._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o take_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o from_o civil_a authority_n in_o criminal_a cause_n have_v no_o warrant_n because_o god_n commandment_n bind_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ii_o hence_o we_o see_v also_o what_o notorious_a rebel_n those_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v subject_n of_o this_o land_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n iii_o last_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v subjection_n obedience_n reverence_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a yea_o with_o chearefulnes_n to_o pay_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n and_o all_o such_o lawful_a charge_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n rom._n 13.7_o bind_v now_o follow_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v either_o assertorie_n or_o promissorie_a assertorie_n by_o which_o a_o man_n avouch_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v promissorie_a by_o which_o a_o man_n promise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o these_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v but_o special_o of_o the_o second_o and_o here_o two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o by_o whant_n mean_v a_o oath_n bind_v the_o second_o when_o it_o bind_v a_o oath_n bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o particular_a commandment_n as_o require_v the_o keep_n of_o oath_n lawful_o take_v num._n 30.3_o whosoever_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n but_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v so_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o oath_n of_o infidel_n bind_v conscience_n and_o by_o what_o virtue_n consider_v they_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o true_a god_n ans._n they_o 93._o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o example_n jacob_n and_o laban_n make_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o oath_n jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n laban_n by_o the_o god_n of_o nachor_n that_o be_v by_o his_o idol_n now_o jacob_n though_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n yet_o he_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o laban_n believe_v not_o god_n word_n reveal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v this_o oath_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o he_o repute_v the_o false_a god_n of_o nachor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 31.53_o again_o if_o a_o lawful_a oath_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n bind_v conscience_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v long_o err_v in_o that_o she_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o governor_n 89._o as_o namely_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v power_n to_o give_v relaxation_n and_o dispensation_n not_o only_o for_o oath_n unlawful_a from_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o free_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v absolution_n but_o from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a oath_n make_v witting_o and_o willing_o without_o error_n or_o deceit_n of_o a_o thing_n honest_a and_o possible_a as_o when_o the_o pope_n free_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o particular_a oath_n to_o the_o supremacy_n which_o none_o ever_o deem_v unlawful_a but_o such_o as_o carry_v traitor_n heart_n now_o this_o erroneous_a divinity_n will_v easy_o be_v revoke_v if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n one_o part_n whereof_o be_v invocation_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n first_o that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o deceive_v second_o if_o we_o fail_v and_o break_v our_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o both_o these_o petition_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n again_o who_o be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o oath_n accept_v this_o bond_n and_o knit_v it_o by_o his_o commandment_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v power_n to_o untie_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v true_o and_o lawful_o a_o oath_n unless_o we_o will_v exalt_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n give_v better_a counsel_n when_o they_o command_v the_o people_n to_o perform_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o perjury_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o gainesay_v they_o not_o math._n 5.33_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o a_o oath_n bind_v or_o bind_v not_o a_o oath_n bind_v then_o when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n certain_a and_o possible_a in_o truth_n justice_n judgement_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n quest._n i._o whether_o do_v a_o oath_n bind_v conscience_n if_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v loss_n and_o hindrance_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o damage_n be_v private_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v then_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o example_n a_o man_n make_v a_o purchase_n of_o land_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n his_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v only_o by_o oath_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o before_o he_o do_v enter_v possession_n the_o sea_n break_v in_o and_o drown_v a_o part_n of_o that_o purchase_n now_o he_o be_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o bargain_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o damage_n be_v private_a and_o great_a reverence_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o bargain_n make_v david_n
good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a carry_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a conscience_n by_o practice_n of_o such_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v extinguish_v and_o then_o come_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sear_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n and_o after_o this_o come_v a_o exceed_a greediness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.18_o rom._n 1.28_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o benumb_v and_o sear_v in_o this_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.12_o that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o book_n than_o shall_v be_v open_v among_o these_o book_n no_o doubt_n conscience_n be_v one_o wherefore_o though_o a_o dead_a conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o close_a or_o seal_v book_n because_o it_o do_v either_o little_a or_o nothing_o accuse_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n lay_v open_a because_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v it_o and_o so_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n ever_o commit_v stir_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v sensible_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o it_o have_v four_o difference_n the_o first_o which_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o do_v evil_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n because_o to_o accuse_v be_v not_o a_o property_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o creation_n but_o a_o defect_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o if_o the_o conscience_n which_o true_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v when_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o forcible_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a or_o trouble_a conscience_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v often_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n or_o preparation_n to_o grace_n as_o a_o needle_n that_o draw_v the_o thread_n into_o the_o cloth_n be_v some_o mean_n whereby_o the_o cloth_n be_v sew_v together_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o accuse_v for_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o because_o man_n conscience_n be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v with_o humane_a tradition_n many_o be_v trouble_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o example_n let_v a_o priest_n omit_v to_o say_v mass_n &_o to_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n his_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v he_o therefore_o though_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v indeed_o by-god_n word_n no_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o excuse_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n hereof_o joh._n 16._o â—_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v youâ—_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o popish_a traitor_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v never_o touch_v at_o all_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o enterprise_v horrible_a villainy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o the_o four_o be_v that_o which_o excuse_v for_o well_o do_v at_o some_o time_n &_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o abimelech_n have_v take_v sarai_n from_o abraham_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o mind_n gen._n 20.6_o this_o may_v be_v term_v mala_fw-la good_a conscience_n but_o be_v indeed_o otherwise_o for_o though_o it_o do_v true_o excuse_v in_o one_o particular_a action_n yet_o because_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v may_v be_v unregenerate_a and_o as_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v accuse_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a conscience_n if_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v indeed_o but_o certain_a peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o a_o carnal_a righteousness_n then_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n though_o it_o excuse_v he_o for_o well_o do_v be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conscience_n chap._n four_o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n conscience_n man_n duty_n concern_v conscience_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v if_o he_o want_v good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o any_o man_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v procure_v a_o preparation_n to_o good_a conscience_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o preparation_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a commandment_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v bad_a what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v lay_v aside_o many_o erroneous_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v flat_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n their_o special_a and_o common_a opinion_n be_v these_o i._o that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o ii_o that_o to_o rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o affection_n be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o wizzard_n and_o soothsaier_n without_o offence_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n iv._o that_o to_o swear_v by_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n v._o that_o a_o man_n go_v about_o his_o ordinary_a affair_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o which_o hear_v all_o in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n vi_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o affect_a preciseness_n that_o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o evil_a be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n that_o pride_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o care_n of_o honesty_n and_o cleanlines_n that_o single_a fornication_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n that_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v argue_v the_o courageous_a mind_n of_o a_o brave_a gentleman_n vii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v hence_o arise_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o bad_a practice_n in_o traffic_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o resolute_o pronounce_v that_o a_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o every_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o very_o few_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o very_o few_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o though_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n &_o damnation_n david_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o psal._n 10.3_o and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n esa._n 28.15_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o experience_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o â—ule_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v stone_n will_v almost_o as_o soon_o move_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o flinty_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v forestall_v with_o
falsehood_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o then_o answer_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n our_o reason_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o they_o be_v four_o i._o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o the_o merit_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o doer_n ii_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o our_o duty_n iii_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o who_o thereupon_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v the_o like_a iv._o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n hence_o follow_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o his_o godhead_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n handâ—_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n then_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o also_o be_v without_o measure_n second_o christ_n manhood_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v three_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o can_v the_o manhood_n proper_o by_o itself_o merit_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o mere_a man_n or_o any_o angel_n merit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o our_o action_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a reason_n ii_o exod._n 20._o â—_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o where_o reward_n be_v give_v upon_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o no_o merit_n what_o can_v we_o any_o way_n deserve_v when_o our_o full_a recompense_n must_v be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v to_o this_o day_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o continual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v procure_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o shall_v only_o have_v continue_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v reason_n iii_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v merit_n of_o work_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v deserve_v which_o can_v because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n again_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n and_o eph._n 2.8_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v fave_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o any_o work_n be_v crown_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o of_o they_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v where_o then_o be_v the_o value_n and_o dignity_n of_o other_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambr._n say_v the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o brazen_a bull_n be_v still_o just_a because_o he_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v he_o suffer_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n deserve_v reason_n iv._n whosoever_o will_v merit_v must_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n reason_n v._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o desert_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o much_o more_o acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o satanical_a insolency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n who_o can_v not_o merit_v bread_n reason_n vi_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 72._o bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v august_n manuali_fw-la chap._n 22._o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o want_v basil_n on_o psal._n 114._o eternal_a rest_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o which_o have_v strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v august_n on_o psal._n 120._o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n and_o psal._n 142._o lord_n thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o justice_n not_o in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v compassion_n objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n answ._n reward_n be_v twofold_a of_o debt_n and_o of_o mercy_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n give_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v of_o man_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v proper_o a_o inheritance_n give_v of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v end_v his_o labour_n receive_v his_o wage_n so_o after_o man_n have_v lead_v their_o life_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n as_o dutiful_a child_n god_n give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v term_v a_o reward_n three_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o deserve_a reward_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o cause_v we_o thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o thus_o the_o relation_n stand_v direct_o between_o the_o reward_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o us._n ob._n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o life_n everlasting_a &_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o devife_v he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o merit_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o power_n of_o merit_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a again_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n admit_v no_o deputy_n or_o fellow_n for_o
satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ans._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n &_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v â—or_a eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a wine_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n â—say_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n the_o difference_n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v our_o reason_n testimony_n i._o deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n thing_n therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v
though_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o merit_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o speak_v absurd_o for_o in_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o less_o he_o can_v but_o fail_v in_o the_o great_a now_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o popish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n objection_n of_o papist_n 1._o isaiah_n 56.4_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o will_v he_o give_v a_o place_n and_o name_n better_o than_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o say_v they_o a_o eunuch_n be_v one_o that_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n answ._n if_o the_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o eunuch_n not_o because_o they_o make_v &_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n but_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o observe_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n ii_o mark_n 16.12_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v warrantable_a and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o special_a glory_n in_o heaven_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v willing_o content_v themselves_o with_o single_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n without_o distraction_n further_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o &_o other_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n hence_o therefore_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o merit_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o single_a life_n object_n iii_o math._n 9.21_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v they_o a_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o may_v merit_v not_o only_a heaven_n but_o also_o treasure_n there_o that_o be_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o glory_n ans._n this_o young_a man_n be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o strict_a pharise_n think_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o first_o question_n import_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hereupon_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o he_o the_o like_a commandment_n give_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n say_v abraham_n take_v thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o gen._n 12.2_o iv._o object_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o be_v single_a as_o he_o be_v and_o v_o 38._o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o virgin_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n v_o 26._o answ._n here_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prefer_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o because_o such_o as_o live_v a_o single_a life_n be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n v._o object_n 1._o cor._n 9.15,17,18_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o have_v a_o reward_n answ._n it_o be_v general_o in_o paul_n liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o corinth_n upon_o special_a circumstance_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o preach_v it_o free_o as_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o disgrace_v his_o ministry_n and_o have_v hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v paul_n duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v he_o have_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n v_o 18._o therefore_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o case_n then_o the_o law_n itself_o require_v for_o a_o action_n indifferent_a or_o a_o action_n in_o our_o liberty_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o become_v moral_a in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n what_o be_v more_o free_a and_o indifferent_a then_o to_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8.13_o the_o fourteen_o point_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n special_o of_o invocation_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o three_o way_n i._o by_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o they_o in_o godly_a manner_n thus_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o a_o prophetess_n foretell_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a luk._n 1.48_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n pour_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v this_o fact_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o wheresoever_o that_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n mark_n 14.9_o this_o duty_n also_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n towards_o moses_n aaron_n phineas_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v commend_v psal._n 105._o and_o 106._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n 11._o upon_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o many_o other_o that_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o church_n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v of_o his_o conversion_n they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o or_o in_o he_o gal._n 1.13_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v iii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n by_o allusion_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v guide_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n before_o we_o and_o have_v walk_v the_o strait_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a concl._n ii_o again_o their_o true_a relic_n that_o be_v their_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v follow_v we_o keep_v and_o respect_n with_o due_a reverence_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v we_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o any_o true_a saint_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o we_o must_v not_o go_v the_o dissent_n our_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o high_a they_o call_v latria_n whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o alone_a the_o second_o low_o than_o the_o former_a be_v call_v doulia_fw-la whereby_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v worship_v this_o worship_n they_o place_n in_o outward_a adoration_n in_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o invocation_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o house_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o in_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n
unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o thou_o and_o my_o evil_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v and_o have_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n here_o we_o see_v what_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o practice_v when_o they_o be_v die_v they_o shall_v hold_v and_o practice_v every_o day_n while_o they_o be_v live_v in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a but_o also_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o apply_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o hope_n in_o likelihood_n conjectural_a we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n without_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o by_o hope_n to_o continue_v the_o certainty_n after_o the_o apprehension_n make_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o must_v endeavour_n to_o attain_v thereto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o this_o uncerten_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o waver_a hope_n they_o overturn_v half_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o enjoin_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o second_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o this_o latter_a part_n without_o which_o the_o former_a be_v void_a of_o comfort_n be_v quite_o overturn_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o our_o doctrine_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o now_o therefore_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o conclude_v though_o in_o colour_a term_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v and_o abolish_v the_o substance_n thereof_o namely_o the_o particular_a and_o certain_a application_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o again_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o principal_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o blessing_n promise_v the_o 21._o point_n of_o repentance_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n passive_a and_o active_a passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v man_n be_v as_o yet_o unconuert_v active_a be_v a_o action_n whereby_o man_n be_v once_o turn_v of_o god_n turn_v himself_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a must_v this_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o conversion_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n turn_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o turn_v of_o god_n do_v turn_v ourselves_o and_o do_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o conclus_fw-la ii_o that_o repentance_n stand_v special_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n touch_v contrition_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n thereof_o legal_a and_o euangelical_n legal_a contrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o &_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n euangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o go_v before_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o second_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o to_o god_n both_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o also_o private_o in_o our_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n second_o to_o the_o church_n when_o any_o person_n have_v open_o offend_v the_o congregation_n by_o any_o crime_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_a three_o to_o our_o private_a neighbour_n when_o we_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n offend_v and_o wrong_v he_o math._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o now_o reconciliation_n presuppose_v confession_n last_o in_o all_o true_a repentance_n we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v first_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o entreat_v he_o in_o our_o supplication_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n after_o excommunication_n for_o public_a offence_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n that_o fit_o serve_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n three_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o if_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o must_v have_v recompense_n and_o restitution_n make_v luk._n 19.8_o &_o there_o repentance_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v where_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n conclus_fw-la iii_o that_o in_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v outward_a fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o repentance_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o endeavour_n day_n by_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o patron_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o we_o maintain_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n this_o use_n be_v threefold_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v obey_v 1._o joh._n 5.12_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v 1._o thess._n 4.3_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1.14_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.30_o but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o gal._n 5._o 22._o that_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v glorify_v math._n 5.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.1_o again_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v help_v in_o worldly_a thing_n luk._n 6.38_o that_o he_o may_v be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n to_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v in_o ourselves_o the_o give_v of_o any_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o that_o by_o do_v good_a we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.8_o that_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o pet._n
consecration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o breaden-god_n in_o exorcism_n over_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o salt_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o or_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o solemn_a conjuration_n by_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n by_o light_v taper_n by_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o suppose_a force_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v from_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o five_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v perjury_n because_o they_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o a_o papist_n examine_v may_v answer_v doubtful_o against_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o examiner_n frame_v a_o other_o meaning_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n aâ—_n for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o he_o do_v they_o affirm_v he_o may_v say_v no_o and_o swear_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o examiner_n whereas_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n shall_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n justice_n â—â—â—gement_n let_v they_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o defence_n of_o perjury_n if_o they_o can_v the_o sixâ—_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reverse_v many_o of_o god_n commandment_n make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n make_v a_o sin_n thus_o they_o teach_v catera_fw-la that_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v some_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v think_v not_o to_o cause_v any_o notable_a hurt_n it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o the_o officious_a lie_n &_o the_o lie_v make_v in_o sport_n be_v venial_a sin_n that_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o precept_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o salute_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o friendship_n flat_a against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.47_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o courtesy_n that_o rash_a judgement_n though_o consent_n â—â—me_n thereto_o be_v regular_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a otherwhiles_o to_o fain_o holiness_n that_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n be_v ordinary_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forbid_v beg_v whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o beggar_n in_o israel_n again_o caietan_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o their_o choler_n when_o they_o be_v chide_v and_o swear_v wound_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o indeed_o blasphemer_n last_o their_o writer_n use_v manifest_a lie_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n they_o plead_v false_o that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o theâ—r_a side_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o for_o they_o and_o as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o they_o again_o their_o manner_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n of_o man_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v name_v 1_o saint_n james_n liturgy_n 2_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n and_o namely_o de_n hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la 4_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n 5_o pope_n clement_n work_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n 7_o origens_n book_n of_o repentance_n his_o homily_n in_o diversos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la commentary_n â—â—_o job_n and_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 8_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n 9_o basils_n liturgy_n and_o his_o ascetica_fw-la 10_o augustine_n book_n the_o 8._o quest_n dulcity_n a_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n ser._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la commemorationis_fw-la animarum_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr dogm_n ecclesiast_n sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o heremo_fw-la sermon_n of_o peter_n chair_n book_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 11_o justin_n martyr_n question_n and_o answ._n 12_o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o pope_n foelix_n 13_o bernard_n sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o hieromes_n epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n savour_v of_o pelagius_n 15_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la 16_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o 3,4_o and_o 5._o canon_n be_v forge_v 18_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o save_o 20._o be_v forge_v 19_o certain_a roman_a counsel_n under_o sylvester_n be_v forge_v for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o sozom._n lib._n 2._o 20_o to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v patch_v these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 21_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o pope_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v appeal_n from_o all_o place_n to_o rome_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n from_o constantinople_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n i_o may_v here_o rehearse_v many_o other_o sin_n which_o with_o the_o former_a call_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v name_v a_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a now_o in_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v another_o main_a duty_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v withal_o escape_v her_o deserve_a plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o from_o this_o prescribe_a duty_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v careful_o avoid_v contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o profess_a papist_n that_o be_v with_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o in_o such_o match_n man_n hardly_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o hardly_o avoid_v communication_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o thus_o propound_v in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v mention_v a_o double_a league_n between_o man_n and_o man_n country_n and_o country_n the_o first_o be_v the_o league_n of_o concord_n when_o one_o kingdom_n bind_v itself_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o traffic_n without_o disturbance_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o league_n may_v stand_v between_o god_n church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v the_o league_n of_o amity_n which_o be_v when_o man_n people_n or_o country_n bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v each_o other_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v the_o war_n of_o the_o one_o the_o war_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o league_n may_v not_o be_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o league_n with_o ahab_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n 2._o chr._n 19.2_o now_o the_o marriage_n of_o protestant_n with_o papist_n be_v private_a league_n of_o amity_n between_o person_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v again_o malac._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n where_o be_v â—latly_o condemn_a marriage_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o a_o false_a god_n now_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n turn_v the_o true_a jehova_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o i_o have_v show_v &_o the_o true_a christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n into_o a_o feign_a christ_n make_v of_o bread_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v once_o make_v and_o finish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v for_o such_o party_n sin_v not_o simple_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o believe_a party_n not_o to_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v a_o very_a infidel_n which_o no_o papist_n be_v if_o he_o or_o she_o will_v abide_v 1._o cor._n 7.13_o the_o second_o thing_n